the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
not_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n may_v be_v reckon_v under_o this_o denomination_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v style_v apocryphal_a by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v second_o this_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n polycarp_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o genuine_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n polycarp_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o fictitious_a because_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v their_o name_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o name_n be_v find_v immediate_o before_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o reject_v some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n ignatius_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o three_o last_o for_o after_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v without_o specify_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o clement_n ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n in_o like_a manner_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polycarp_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o author_n have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o what_o weight_n can_v his_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o s._n justin_n to_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o eusebius_n ans._n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o book_n who_o truth_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v find_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v object_n 3._o the_o style_n say_v they_o of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v full_a of_o lofty_a expression_n and_o affect_a epithet_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v long_a and_o full_a of_o pompous_a epithet_n ans._n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o style_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n for_o who_o have_v inform_v these_o modern_a critic_n how_o s._n ignatius_n write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o extreme_o natural_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o epithet_n and_o compound_a word_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o asiatic_a style_n which_o be_v general_o more_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o we_o find_v the_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a author_n the_o inscription_n be_v not_o long_o than_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o so_o magnificent_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n object_n 4._o this_o objection_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v only_o in_o appearance_n and_o of_o theodotus_n who_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o two_o heretic_n be_v late_a than_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n the_o fast_o of_o these_o error_n be_v maintain_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o menarder_n the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o cerâ—aâ—us_n and_o eâ—ton_n heretic_n who_o live_v in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n object_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n proceed_v not_o from_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n silence_n as_o a_o term_n of_o art_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v add_v than_o mere_o on_o this_o account_n to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o authentic_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v many_o book_n wherein_o some_o edition_n have_v be_v make_v which_o make_v they_o appear_v late_a than_o they_o real_o be_v and_o we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o homer_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n since_o we_o have_v several_a other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o s._n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o valentinian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v like_o it_o he_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o or_o follow_v after_o silence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o silence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o main_a design_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n against_o the_o ebionite_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v not_o precede_v by_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n this_o explication_n be_v natural_a and_o liable_a to_o no_o difficulty_n though_o m._n daillé_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a however_o there_o be_v none_o that_o read_v this_o passage_n but_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o very_a conformable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o comparison_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o valentinian_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicturus_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la silebat_fw-la quo_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la siluit_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la and_o s._n fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la trasim_n cap._n 28._o idem_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullo_n potuit_fw-la coerceri_fw-la silentio_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la locutio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v in_o greek_a to_o signify_v to_o go_v or_o come_v forth_o beside_o s._n ignatius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n to_o stelechius_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 151._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 121._o three_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagirius_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 84._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 1._o 7._o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 244._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 275._o two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n dwelling_n with_o clergyman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 214._o and_o 230._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 225._o and_o 247._o another_o discourse_n show_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v jest_v ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 963._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 594._o two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 296._o and_o 304._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 456._o and_o 469._o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o edit_n eng._n v._o 7._o p._n 36._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 498._o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ed._n p._n v._n 4._o p._n 593._o and_o 599._o a_o letter_n concern_v his_o persecution_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n cast_v into_o prison_n edit_fw-la p._n p._n 600._o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o letter_n to_o olympias_n and_o other_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 51._o to_o p._n 205._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 834._o a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n print_v by_o itself_o spurious_a book_n liturgy_n edition_n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 983._o p._n v._o 4._o p._n 522._o edit_fw-la eng._n and_o eton_n signify_v sir_n henry_n savile_n edition_n in_o greek_a p._n be_v paris_n edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a l._n be_v the_o lion_n edition_n only_o in_o latin_n antiochus_z genuine_a book_n a_o fragment_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n other_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n book_n lost._n a_o discourse_n against_o covetousness_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o several_a other_o homily_n severianus_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o seal_n another_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o several_a other_o which_o be_v find_v among_o st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n two_o fragment_n produce_v by_o gelasius_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n book_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o epiphany_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o discourse_n against_o novatus_n and_o several_a sermon_n asterius_n genuine_a book_n eleven_o sermon_n on_o different_a subject_n extract_v of_o several_a other_o relate_v by_o photius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_o he_o book_n lost._n several_a other_o sermon_n anastasius_n genuine_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o venerius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n supposititious_a book_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o nectarius_n chromacius_fw-la genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n of_o chromacius_fw-la to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n gaudentius_n genuine_a book_n nineteen_o sermon_n four_o small_a treatise_n the_o life_n of_o st._n philastrius_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n book_n lost._n a_o apologetic_n against_o his_o enemy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n three_o paschal_n letter_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n three_o other_o letter_n ibid._n some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o other_o paschal_n letter_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n another_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n five_o canonical_a letter_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o cycle_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scitha_n write_v against_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n two_o first_o paschal_n letter_n and_o the_o six_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n *_o vide_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o life_n palladius_n genuine_a book_n historia_fw-la lausiaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v perhaps_o by_o another_o palladius_n innocent_a i._n genuine_a work_n thirty_o four_o letter_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o be_v supposititious_a st._n jerom_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o nine_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n instruction_n or_o commendation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilarion_n and_o malchus_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n a_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a a_o apology_n for_o those_o book_n address_v to_o pammachius_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n a_o letter_n and_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n a_o letter_n to_o riparius_n against_o vigilantius_n a_o letter_n to_o apronius_n against_o the_o origenist_n two_o letter_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n against_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n a_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n a_o letter_n against_o vigilantius_n some_o other_o letter_n on_o divers_a subject_n of_o doctrine_n particular_o to_o st._n augustin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n fifty_o critical_a letter_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o jewish_a tradition_n letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o septuagint_n a_o new_a version_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eighteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n six_o book_n upon_o jeremiah_n fourteen_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n one_o book_n upon_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n four_o book_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephâ—sians_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o diâ—ymus_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o homily_n of_o origer_n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la book_n lost._n annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o follow_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o letter_n to_o antius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n supposititious_a book_n question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n letter_n and_o treatise_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n in_o this_o volume_n rufinus_n genuine_a book_n translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o rufinus_n life_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n of_o invective_n against_o st._n jerom._n a_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
weak_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n r_o but_o of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n and_o coâ—sin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o â—ames_n be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o s_o it_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o st._n peter_n call_v babylon_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o papias_n and_o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o upon_o this_o subject_a st._n i_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o with_o strong_a reason_n tho_n after_o all_o this_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n t_z st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o other_o author_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o call_v st._n paul_n his_o brother_n and_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n now_o all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v no_o impostor_n the_o character_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o the_o style_n be_v not_o sensible_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o by_o any_o one_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o some_o author_n do_v not_o number_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n the_o second_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o this_o class_n do_v yet_o branch_n itself_o into_o two_o division_n for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v since_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v universal_o reject_v either_o as_o spurious_a or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v useful_a enough_o such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n another_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o short_a the_o last_o class_n contain_v those_o book_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v always_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discourse_v eusebius_n observe_v that_o some_o person_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o class_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o second_o class_n this_o observation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o time_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o consider_v as_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o present_a be_v comprise_v you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v they_o be_v all_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o amphilochius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n since_o eusebius_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v as_o holy_a book_n by_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v above_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o epistle_n themselves_o that_o be_v former_o question_v contain_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n they_o be_v only_o a_o few_o latin_v that_o question_v its_o authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o it_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o pass_v for_o canonical_a it_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v tradition_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o chuche_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o a_o write_v undoubted_o canonical_a we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o particular_a author_n that_o question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n as_o doubtful_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o that_o author_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n by_o origen_n and_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v reject_v by_o some_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o lawful_a ground_n to_o doubt_v that_o st._n judas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a
the_o gospel_n of_o thaddeus_n barnabas_n and_o andrew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v â—…ted_v by_o hesychius_n together_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o another_o relate_n to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attribute_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o reckon_v by_o gelasâ—â—s_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a write_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o st._n luke_n contain_v only_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o describe_v revelation_n counterfeit_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o false_a revelation_n at_o large_a even_o all_o the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o record_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o deoeitful_a arts._n the_o first_o that_o practise_v this_o artifice_n be_v a_o certain_a priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n for_o his_o master_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o imposture_n by_o st._n john_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o tertullian_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n jerome_n however_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o ancient_a priest_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o excuse_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ill_a design_n but_o we_o can_v but_o be_v seize_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o enormous_a practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o divers_a apostle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o have_v obtrude_v their_o detestible_a error_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n devise_v by_o the_o manichee_n and_o mention_v by_o philastrius_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v introduce_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o sane_a nature_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o cause_n dog_n and_o sheep_n to_o speak_v the_o act_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a substitute_v by_o the_o same_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o st._n augustin_n manich._n augustin_n philastr_n haeres_fw-la 48._o epiph._n 47._o and_o st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counterfeit_v by_o the_o ebionite_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o doctrine_n preach_v voyages_n and_o dispute_n of_o st._n peter_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o 98._o the_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v admit_v divers_a signification_n but_o st._n epiphanius_n determine_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o account_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o contain_v abstruse_a matter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o secret_n or_o revelation_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n quote_v this_o book_n in_o joan._n tract_n 98._o history_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o work_n compile_v by_o the_o gajanite_n whereof_o the_o gnostic_n likewise_o make_v use_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n assure_v we_o haeres_fw-la 8._o the_o act_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n receive_v among_o the_o encratites_n and_o the_o apostolic_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 47_o and_o 61._o the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n invent_v by_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a false_a relation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v in_o the_o decretal_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n compile_v by_o dictinius_n and_o disallow_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o braga_n chap._n 17._o a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cite_v by_o suidas_n the_o author_n whereof_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o priest_n a_o tract_n entitle_v libre_fw-la apostolicus_n which_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n devise_v by_o martion_n and_o whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v mention_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n as_o also_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n compose_v by_o the_o gnostic_n together_o with_o another_o book_n concern_v her_o genealogy_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n last_o there_o be_v several_a counterfeit_a apocalypses_fw-la or_o revelation_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n forge_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o spurious_a book_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v read_v every_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o secert_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v heretofore_o very_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o gelasius_n together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n stephen_n none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n beside_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v likewise_o cite_v one_o direct_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v at_o present_a a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o st._n anselm_n laodicean_n st._n paul_n letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n sâ—xtus_n senensis_n and_o stapulensis_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o some_o german_a bibles_n quarto_n bibles_n insert_v in_o some_o german_a bibles_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o pistorus_fw-la and_o afterward_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a bibles_n print_v at_o ausburg_n worines_n and_o amsterdam_n particular_o in_o those_o bibles_n which_o eliâ—s_v hutterus_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o german_n in_o quarto_n and_o be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n name_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o st._n jerome_n live_v ephesian_n live_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o st._n jerome_n live_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v heretofore_o be_v that_o philastrius_n affirm_v in_o chap._n 88_o that_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n contain_v several_a error_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o st._n paul_n subject_n paul_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v extreme_o concise_a even_o short_a than_o that_o to_o philemon_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o one_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v general_o reject_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forge_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o theodoret_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o to_o read_v among_o themselves_o that_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o this_o also_o give_v martion_n the_o opportunity_n of_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
term_n that_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o divine_a office_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n james_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n 5._o in_o this_o liturgy_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n incense_n altar_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o st._n james_n time_n 6._o we_o find_v therein_o very_a many_o citation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v write_v after_o st._n james_n death_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o object_n with_o the_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o bellarmin_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o the_o connexion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o whole_a liturgy_n do_v not_o argee_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o other_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o some_o author_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v by_o abraham_n ecchellensis_n and_o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n quote_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o book_n be_v forge_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n fictitious_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o in_o general_a the_o most_o authentic_a among_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v by_o they_o nor_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v compile_v nor_o the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o make_v it_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o ruffinus_n 22._o ruffinus_n ruffinus_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la isidore_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr off._n c._n 22._o that_o they_o compile_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v a_o little_a after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o baronius_n and_o other_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o draw_v it_o up_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v apost_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v his_o article_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 115th_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n of_o st._n leo_n ep._n 13._o now_o 27._o of_o venant_fw-la foretunat_a in_o exegesi_n symb._n apost_n his_o article_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n as_o consistng_a of_o divers_a sentence_n other_o believeâ—_n that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v confer_v all_o together_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o share_n therein_o last_o as_o to_o their_o design_n in_o compose_v it_o some_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o find_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n author_n doctrine_n some_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o sound_n unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o former_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o late_a by_o the_o modern_a author_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n be_v yet_o more_o uncertain_a baptism_n uncertain_a the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n be_v yet_o more_o uncertain_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o note_n sign_n or_o mark_v therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a use_n the_o word_n to_o denote_v a_o military_a signal_n other_o author_n as_o dion_n cassius_n and_o suetonius_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v sign_n or_o mark_n and_o certain_a ticket_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a show_n and_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o largess_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n symbolum_n among_o the_o latin_n signify_v a_o entertainment_n where_o every_o one_o pay_v his_o club_n or_o even_o the_o club_n itself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o neuter_n symbolum_n but_o to_o the_o feminine_a symbola_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n in_o athenaeus_n and_o plutarch_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o terence_n andria_n symbolam_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o not_o symbolum_n aulus_n gellius_n lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n symbola_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o man_n share_n in_o a_o reckon_a and_o declare_v that_o this_o term_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o those_o question_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a person_n st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o apply_v the_o word_n symbol_n to_o denote_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ep._n 45._o optatus_n call_v the_o heretic_n the_o deserter_n of_o the_o true_a symbol_n allude_v to_o a_o military_a signal_n and_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n st._n chrysologus_fw-la in_o hom._n 62._o declare_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o christian_n probable_a christian_n the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o christian_n this_o etymology_n be_v produce_v by_o maximus_n taurinensis_n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o ruffinus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr off._n c._n 22._o and_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr mende_n lib._n 4._o rationalis_fw-la c._n 25._o but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o etymology_n be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o last_o be_v maintain_v by_o ruffinus_n s._n aug._n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la isidore_n lib._n 2._o div_o off._n c._n 22._o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n 2._o init._n clerical_a cap._n 56._o durandus_fw-la supra_fw-la eucherius_n homil._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o innocent_n iii_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la missae_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la c._n 49._o the_o first_o however_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o several_a person_n and_o last_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a conference_n however_o although_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n establish_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n therein_o contain_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v without_o incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v this_o creed_n and_o whether_o they_o write_v it_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o there_o be_v very_o weighty_a reason_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n though_o common_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o very_o improbable_a for_o first_o neither_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n before_o the_o five_o century_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o compose_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o confer_v together_o or_o by_o pronounce_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a article_n second_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâ—res_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâ—lat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n â—t_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o â—r_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâ—res_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâ—res_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â—_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o â—od_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâ—res_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o afterward_o the_o arch-heretic_n divide_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n rend_v the_o church_n and_o propagate_v their_o pernicious_a error_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o heresiarch_n begin_v open_o to_o divulge_v their_o detestable_a error_n the_o four_o fragment_n concern_v antinous_n who_o adrian_n cause_v to_o be_v register_v among_o the_o god_n be_v cite_v book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o only_a to_o show_v that_o hegesippus_n live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o five_o be_v in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o where_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o pass_v through_o corinth_n where_o he_o see_v primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o describe_v the_o election_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v thebutis_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o error_n be_v incense_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la have_v collect_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o heretic_n eusebius_n add_v that_o hegesippus_n produce_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o several_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o well_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n certain_a apocryphal_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tme_z this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o order_n of_o which_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o remain_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o be_v rather_o fill_v with_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n than_o with_o solid_a and_o real_a history_n we_o have_v beside_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o particular_o at_o colen_n with_o the_o note_n of_o galterius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1559._o it_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n a._n d._n 1583._o as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o la_fw-fr bigne_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hegesippus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o first_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o this_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_v out_o in_o part_n from_o josephus_n second_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v produce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o be_v record_v by_o thy_o authâ—â—_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 5._o that_o thâ—_n city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—ich_a be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o digâ—â—ity_n 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v the_o second_o ever_o since_o the_o city_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n some_o with_o gronovius_n attribute_v it_o to_o s._n ambrose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o that_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o father_n other_o as_o labbâ—â—_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n and_o lâ—stly_o 〈◊〉_d as_o vossius_fw-la and_o mirâ—â—s_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compile_v since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o ten_o century_n because_o the_o author_n discourse_v concerâ—ing_n the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o it_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thâ—â—_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n however_o iâ—_n be_v this_o author_n be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o josephus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a epitome_n of_o his_o history_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o josephâ—s_n give_v iâ—_n the_o title_n of_o nineveh_n or_o josippi_n and_o the_o transcriber_n not_o understand_v this_o word_n have_v substitute_v igisâ—ppâ—_n or_o egesipâ—â—_n in_o its_o room_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n observe_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o â—â—â—lan_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o thâ—_n title_n whereof_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v josippi_n he_o see_v another_o likewise_o at_o turâ—n_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n old_a and_o that_o be_v entitle_v egesippi_n if_o these_o manuscript_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mâ—billon_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v this_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o vossius_fw-la and_o miraeus_n have_v imagine_v it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1511_o 1589_o 1610_o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n justin_n st_n justin_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d palestine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n in_o dialog_n 2._o a_o p._n 212._o ad_fw-la p._n 223._o just._n apâ—l_o 2_o p._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n bacchius_fw-la of_o flavia_n the_o new_a â—ity_n â—r_n naples_n of_o syria_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o it_o have_v have_v four_o name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o of_o sichem_n thus_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o josephus_n the_o second_o be_v maâ—oâ—ortâ—a_n or_o mamorthâ—_n in_o joseph_n lib._n 5._o the_o bellâ—_n judaico_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o in_o plin._n lib._n 5._o nat._n hist._n c._n 13._o the_o three_o be_v naples_n and_o the_o four_o be_v flavia_n which_o name_v it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v vespasiaâ—_n or_o domitian_n cause_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v transport_v thither_o moreover_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o cite_v but_o also_o in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o dâ—â—itian's_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o even_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o napolous_a his_o father_n be_v call_v priscus_n bacchius_fw-la he_o be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n place_n religion_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n justin_n be_v of_o the_o extraction_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o samaritâ—â—_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o s._n justin_n himself_n mention_n his_o conversion_n he_o declaâ—es_v that_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o that_o have_v discâ—â—ered_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o he_o ready_o embrace_v the_o christian._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o call_v the_o samaritan_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n his_o stock_n his_o nation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n among_o they_o in_o a_o city_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v samaritan_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a justin._n s._n justin._n god_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n though_o â—â—e_v chief_o adhere_v to_o the_o platonic_a be_v convert_v
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theolâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fumâ—e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiâ—â—e_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
have_v use_v to_o he_o this_o year_n 370_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n 409_o wherein_o he_o thank_v a_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v innocentius_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n take_v no_o long_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n depart_v in_o the_o year_n 371_o but_o his_o journey_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n that_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o however_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o st._n athanasius_n but_o the_o content_n be_v not_o know_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o west_n a_o deacon_n name_v sabinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o sabinus_n there_o answer_n be_v the_o letter_n 61_o and_o 69._o in_o letter_n 61_o after_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v all_o at_o present_a unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v of_o they_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o misery_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n our_o misery_n say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o write_v they_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n be_v despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o treat_v religion_n as_o sophister_n not_o as_o divine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n domineer_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abhor_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o raven_a wolf_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n who_o tear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n the_o church_n be_v abandon_v the_o desert_n be_v fill_v with_o desolate_a christian_n the_o old_a man_n sigh_v when_o they_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o present_a and_o the_o young_a man_n find_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o destitute_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o we_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n come_v speedy_o to_o our_o help_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o rage_a tempest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n they_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n st._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n that_o be_v the_o 69th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil._n there_o they_o give_v a_o description_n of_o their_o misery_n yet_o more_o large_a and_o more_o move_a than_o the_o former_a and_o conjure_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o help_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o speedy_o a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n who_o may_v take_v their_o seat_n in_o a_o synod_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a destroy_v heresy_n and_o re_fw-mi unite_v the_o orthodox_n who_o at_o present_a be_v divide_v in_o communion_n though_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o vespasian_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n ruine_v themselves_o then_o by_o their_o intestine_a sedition_n while_o the_o enemy_n army_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n so_o their_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o desolation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o open_o attack_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v for_o this_o particular_a reason_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v consist_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o church_n they_o conclude_v their_o letter_n with_o say_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sabinus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v st._n basil_n write_v particular_o by_o the_o same_o sabinus_n to_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o illyricum_n or_o rather_o of_o aquileia_n the_o letter_n 324_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o have_v testify_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o this_o year_n 371_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la against_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n be_v also_o of_o this_o year_n 371_o because_o he_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o 26_o address_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a towards_o the_o middle_a of_o june_n at_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n he_o pray_v st._n eusebius_n to_o be_v present_a there_o he_o send_v he_o this_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n eusebius_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n but_o eustathius_n be_v present_a there_o and_o st._n basil_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v two_o conference_n with_o he_o he_o make_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o those_o of_o this_o bishop_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o design_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v to_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o theodotus_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o eustathius_n shall_v sign_n but_o theodotus_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o synod_n because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o eustathius_n st._n basil_n be_v to_o go_v into_o armenia_n pass_v by_o a_o country_n house_n of_o meletius_n call_v getasa_n where_o theodotus_n be_v present_a and_o after_o a_o free_a conference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o st._n basil_n can_v make_v eustathius_n sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o plain_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o continue_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_v that_o confession_n meletius_n and_o his_o priest_n diodorus_n have_v approve_v this_o proposal_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o by_o theodotus_n who_o invite_v st._n basil_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o he_o which_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o go_v to_o satala_n there_o to_o regulate_v some_o affair_n of_o armenia_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o count_n terentius_n the_o 187_o
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â—_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o â—…centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v â—…embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n some_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n respect_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v so_o very_a much_o devote_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v upon_o a_o good_a design_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n especial_o since_o this_o practice_n be_v authorize_v and_o approve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o these_o kind_n of_o devotion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n thus_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v very_o much_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o his_o 13_o epistle_n dissuade_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o st._n gregory_n use_v and_o to_o show_v that_o st._n gregory_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o design_n one_o need_v but_o compare_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o follow_v to_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n provide_v a_o man_n represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o action_n to_o himself_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o division_n than_o other_o church_n and_o explain_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o that_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n st._n cyril_n in_o the_o book_n write_v to_o evoptius_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o st._n gregory_n but_o this_o of_o nyssa_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n philosophy_n have_v former_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n though_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n profess_v rhetoric_n and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o style_n be_v lofty_a and_o smooth_a yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v affect_v and_o his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n natural_a he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o declaimer_n than_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v always_o abstruse_a either_o by_o allegory_n or_o abstract_v reason_n he_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o philosopher_n both_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n upon_o which_o account_n his_o work_n be_v more_o like_o the_o treatise_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n than_o those_o of_o other_o christian_n he_o follow_v and_o imitate_v origen_n in_o his_o way_n of_o allegorise_v and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o author_n error_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o reject_v and_o refute_v they_o express_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o these_o error_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v add_v since_o which_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o photius_n relate_v a_o extract_n in_o vol._n 218._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o what_o go_v before_o those_o place_n as_o by_o what_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o contrary_a passage_n that_o those_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v either_o add_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o author_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o soul_n with_o macrina_n to_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christain_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o the_o treatise_n about_o infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o book_n and_o principle_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o always_o be_v so_o careful_a but_o some_o of_o his_o error_n will_v slip_v unaware_o into_o his_o reason_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heretic_n severus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v all_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o body_n the_o first_o edition_n have_v only_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n philosophy_n in_o 1536_o aldus_fw-la minutius_n print_v at_o venice_n three_o greek_a oration_n and_o in_o 1537_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o version_n of_o this_o book_n make_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1551._o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n translate_v by_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1521._o in_o 1544_o camerarius_fw-la publish_v a_o verson_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o abraham_n in_o 1550_o zinus_n publish_v a_o version_n of_o some_o moral_a homily_n which_o be_v print_v by_o vascosanus_n the_o conference_n about_o the_o soul_n translate_v by_o augerius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1557._o laurentius_n sifanus_n collect_v together_o and_o translate_v several_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1562._o in_o 1567._o leunclavius_n make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n in_o 1564_o hoëschelius_n cause_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o some_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o be_v print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1567._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n translate_v by_o galesinius_fw-la together_o with_o five_o oration_n the_o same_o book_n be_v also_o translate_v by_o livineius_n who_o version_n appear_v in_o 1574._o the_o discourse_n of_o purification_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1568._o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o be_v reprint_v at_o basle_n in_o 1571._o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n translate_v by_o leunclavius_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n the_o edition_n of_o nivellè_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1573_o be_v large_a and_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v since_o that_o edition_n maximus_n margurius_n cause_v the_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o letoius_n and_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o the_o letter_n to_o letoius_n be_v also_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1589_o together_o with_o the_o note_n of_o antonius_n augustinus_n and_o at_o paris_n with_o those_o of_o balsamon_n in_o 1561_o at_o ausburg_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n translate_v by_o hervetus_n in_o 1591._o the_o book_n of_o perfection_n of_o zinus_n translation_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o in_o 1593._o hoëschelius_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
all_o allegory_n he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o to_o justify_v that_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n entitle_v of_o allegory_n and_o of_o history_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o facundus_n photius_n observe_v further_a that_o theodorus_n commentary_n be_v full_a of_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o they_o be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o read_v the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o least_o exact_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v true_a at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fabulous_a way_n he_o observe_v beside_o when_o he_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v a_o useful_a commentary_n upon_o that_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v it_o public_o since_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o numerous_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n and_o anomaean_o divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n contain_v above_o fifteen_o thousand_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v say_v gennadius_n by_o convince_a proof_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o separate_v substance_n but_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o discourse_v of_o uncreated_a nature_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o creature_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v beside_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n against_o eunomius_n in_o defence_n of_o s._n basil_n book_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o whereof_z be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o epistle_n to_o cerdo_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n five_o other_o book_n to_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n which_o be_v all_o cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n direct_v to_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 81st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o book_n explain_v that_o abominable_a axiom_n of_o the_o persian_n introduce_v by_o zarade_n whereby_o zarovas_n the_o god_n of_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o suppose_v oromazus_n to_o be_v descend_v by_o who_o they_o mean_v the_o evil_a genius_n or_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a he_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o fall_v insensible_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o five_o council_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n charisius_n creed_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o facundus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v charge_v with_o several_a heresy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v nestorius_n tutor_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n those_o error_n which_o since_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heresiarch_n this_o personal_a accusation_n occasion_v a_o great_a contest_v that_o be_v agitate_a with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n justinian_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o despite_n of_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v he_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v that_o condemnation_n but_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o theodorus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n in_o africa_n prove_v one_o of_o his_o most_o zealous_a defender_n and_o compose_v twelve_o apologetical_a book_n for_o he_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o full_o of_o all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o of_o facundus_n book_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o remark_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v his_o style_n if_o photius_n may_v be_v credit_v be_v neither_o lofty_a nor_o clear_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tedious_a repetition_n but_o he_o bring_v strong_a proof_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a at_o command_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a his_o style_n be_v perplex_v and_o diffuse_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o notion_n be_v solid_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v with_o ease_n he_o despise_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o insist_v much_o upon_o moral_a head_n and_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latin_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o by_o facundus_n which_o may_v be_v consult_v to_o judge_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o style_n work_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n cite_v by_o facundus_n by_o the_o five_o council_n col_fw-fr 4._o by_o photius_n and_o gennadius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o genesis_n 5._o conc._n collat_n 4._o cap._n 62._o photius_n cod_n 25._o upon_o the_o psalm_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132._o l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 5._o conc._n c._n 19_o 23_o 24._o upon_o job_n 5._o council_n c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o upon_o the_o canticle_n 5._o council_n cap._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n conc._n 5._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o upon_o s._n matthew_n facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 132._o council_n 5._o cap._n 26._o 40_o 51_o 52_o 55._o upon_o s._n luke_n conc._n 5._o c._n 58._o upon_o s._n john_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 33_o 34._o upon_o the_o act_n conc._n 5._o c._n 16._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 46._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n conc._n 5._o c._n 32_o 46._o treatise_n against_o heretic_n three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n photius_n cod_n 81._o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o 13_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 38._o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 10_o the_o 12_o the_o 15_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o they_o be_v all_o cite_a l._n 10._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o p._n 149._o and_o 159._o the_o 14_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 17._o 54._o the_o one_a c._n 25._o c._n 27._o the_o 8_o c._n 29._o the_o seven_o c._n 30._o the_o 12_o c._n 43_o 47_o 48._o the_o second_o cap._n 49_o 50._o the_o 13_o in_o the_o 53._o gennad_n c._n 12._o twentyfive_a book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o 10_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o photius_n cod_n 4._o four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o 3d._n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pâ—â—_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
sense_n as_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o make_v very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a remark_n which_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o note_n upon_o job_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a work_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o which_o some_o body_n take_v they_o and_o compile_v they_o into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v his_o work_n or_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o collect_v and_o reduce_v they_o he_o find_v there_o much_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o great_a brevity_n and_o because_o they_o add_v some_o note_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v in_o one_o word_n he_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o work_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v it_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o abroad_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v further_o improve_v the_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o commentary_n nor_o a_o particular_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o bare_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o manner_n possidius_n affirm_v that_o st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cassiodorus_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o his_o style_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n translation_n perhaps_o the_o text_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n be_v change_v and_o the_o more_o common_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o st._n augustin_n will_v quit_v his_o old_a translation_n to_o make_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n jerom_n father_n vignier_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n more_o than_o to_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o possidius_n say_v of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v treatise_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o four_o gospel_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o refute_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v recede_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n he_o observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o two_o be_v not_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o so_o none_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n christ_n action_n and_o those_o who_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o he_o add_v that_o other_o man_n work_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v stuff_v their_o work_n with_o false_a relation_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o at_o present_a that_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a that_o each_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v a_o particular_a order_n yet_o without_o oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o another_o that_o st._n matthew_n design_v particular_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n royal_a descent_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o man_n that_o st._n mark_n do_v little_a else_o but_o abridge_v st._n matthew_n that_o st._n luke_n apply_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n by_o solomon_n as_o st._n matthew_n do_v but_o by_o nathan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v akin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o wife_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n last_o that_o st._n john_n take_v his_o subject_n above_o christ_n humane_a action_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n be_v more_o for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o st._n john_n for_o contemplation_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n make_v application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n he_o answer_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a who_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o commit_v to_o write_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v magical_a book_n or_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o three_o other_o book_n be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o compare_v the_o three_o other_o gospel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o resolve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o relate_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a and_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o this_o treatise_n we_o find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o two_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 393._o they_o contain_v moral_a reflection_n with_o instruction_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o christ_n sermon_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n among_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o revise_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v two_o of_o consequence_n the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o divorce_n allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o have_v extend_v what_o be_v say_v of_o fornication_n to_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n have_v be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a the_o second_o point_n of_o any_o importance_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o retractation_n be_v touch_v a_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v when_o
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
which_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o french_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v they_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o ravennius_fw-la be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o arles_n the_o subscription_n show_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o 44_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o 7_o french_a province_n these_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o answer_v no_o soon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v s._n leo_n letter_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instâ—…_n by_o â—…ing_v of_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d s._n lâ—…_n in_o the_o most_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toâ—…y_n that_o next_o to_o god_n the_o â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o â—…y_n of_o there_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o zeal_n which_o why_o â—…or_a the_o faith_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o have_v receive_v news_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a they_o call_v the_o emperor_n s._n lâ—…'s_n son_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a they_o write_v that_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o origin_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la unde_fw-la â—…'s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o see_v they_o make_v a_o end_n by_o say_v that_o although_o they_o come_v short_a of_o his_o merit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n â—…s_o 〈◊〉_d pari_fw-la side_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n very_o respectful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o oblige_v to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n leo._n s._n leo_n also_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o courteous_a manner_n in_o letter_n 77._o he_o therein_o accept_v their_o excuse_n commend_v their_o faith_n explain_v the_o errore_fw-la of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutyches_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o â—…es_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v not_o be_v change_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n but_o that_o such_o opposition_n render_v it_o more_o illustrious_a he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n last_o 〈◊〉_d earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a râ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n know_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o east_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o that_o bishop_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o assure_v s._n leo_n that_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o also_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v the_o follow_a letter_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o letter_n 78._o to_o marcian_n after_o have_v congratule_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o blame_v the_o ambition_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o â—…ted_v those_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n but_o that_o rock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o anatolius_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a see_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v break_v he_o than_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o desire_n anatolius_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o right_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o order_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 452._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 79th_o to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o observe_v particular_o that_o anatolius_n have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o through_o his_o consent_n pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la meae_fw-la assensu_fw-la he_o have_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a letter_n that_o he_o owe_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n vestro_fw-la beneficio_fw-la he_o urge_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o 80th_o letter_n he_o therein_o commend_v his_o faith_n but_o condemn_v his_o pretension_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o make_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o lose_v the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o and_o by_o deprive_v the_o metropolitan_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n to_o further_a his_o own_o ambition_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o synod_n can_v hurt_v what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o exhort_v he_o at_o length_n to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o not_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o elevate_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o pretend_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v 60_o year_n since_o which_o be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v he_o forbid_v he_o disturb_v the_o metropolitan_o about_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a order_n this_o letter_n be_v also_o date_a the_o same_o day_n s._n leo_n have_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v so_o strong_o against_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n but_o in_o his_o 81st_o letter_n write_v some_o day_n after_o the_o former_a he_o command_v julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o anatolius_n pretence_n and_o since_o julian_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o recommendation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o anatolius_n ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v that_o by_o his_o suffrage_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o ambition_n he_o
which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v then_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o compare_v together_o what_o those_o author_n have_v say_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o distinct_a place_n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v esteem_v teacher_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o clear_o and_o without_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o rule_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v add_v these_o example_n the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o universality_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v novelty_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o one_o particular_a ancient_n but_o we_o may_v be_v heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o unanimous_a agreement_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n be_v also_o bring_v for_o example_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v unfortunate_o mistake_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fall_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o christian_n how_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reputation_n or_o learn_v of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a upon_o these_o example_n return_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o or_o propagate_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o new_a doctrine_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v deceiver_n that_o man_n may_v labour_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o ancient_a faith_n well_o but_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n new_a they_o may_v have_v a_o way_n of_o express_v matter_n but_o no_o new_a subject_n cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr dicâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v or_o perfect_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n but_o it_o always_o hoâ—â—s_v the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o take_n from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a receive_v great_a light_n and_o be_v better_o distinguish_v but_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n perfection_n and_o nature_n antiquity_n may_v be_v polish_v or_o perfect_v but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o sâ—me_a foundation_n and_o true_o the_o church_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o council_n but_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o explicit_o what_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o with_o more_o power_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a care_n what_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o a_o express_a definition_n in_o write_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gain_v reception_n of_o they_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n bring_v several_a example_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n but_o because_o that_o part_n be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_v that_o there_o be_v two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n 1._o when_o question_n of_o very_o small_a consequence_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n or_o question_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v and_o grow_v old_a this_o argument_n become_v weak_a because_o they_o have_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v time_n to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o sect_n condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o objection_n or_o rather_o question_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n which_o s._n prosper_n have_v answer_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o place_n in_o that_o little_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o rigid_a scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v in_o a_o country_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n whatsoever_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o so_o firâ—ly_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o julian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heresy_n error_n and_o opinion_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o many_o place_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v no_o more_o but_o collect_v enlarge_v and_o put_v those_o rule_n in_o order_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—e_n have_v do_v it_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n clearness_n and_o eloquence_n he_o compose_v this_o treatise_n 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 434._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinâ—…_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o little_a tract_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 7._o and_o in_o several_a collection_n of_o author_n at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o at_o collen_n 1569._o with_o costerius_n note_n at_o paris_n in_o 1569._o and_o in_o 1586._o which_o edition_n be_v review_v by_o peter_n pitthaeus_n at_o collen_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o costerius_n note_n in_o 1613_o twelve_o fillesachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o it_o and_o have_v it_o print_v 1619._o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o controveâ—…l_a treatise_n in_o 1622._o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v it_o with_o salvian_n 1663._o who_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o paris_n 1669._o in_o octavo_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1687_o twelve_o s._n eucherius_n st_n eucherius_n after_o he_o have_v have_v two_o son_n call_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n cave_n veranus_n veranius_n cave_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v eucherius_n s._n eucherius_n some_o of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o of_o solitude_n dedicate_v to_o s._n hilary_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v honoratus_n to_o return_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 428._o he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n to_o raise_v man_n good_a opinion_n of_o a_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
monk_n that_o marry_v subject_v to_o penance_n 85._o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v 98_o 99_o no_o more_o than_o layman_n ibid._n parent_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o child_n who_o they_o have_v make_v monk_n 147._o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 248._o the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n 189._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n 241._o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o state_n ib._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n ib._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v cell_n by_o themselves_o 342._o morse_n abbot_n of_o scete_n his_o discourse_n 11._o multitude_n their_o judgement_n not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v 44_o 45._o musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o writing_n 149._o n._n nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o man_n 123._o nemesius_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n 187._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n s_o leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 104_o nestorius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anchorite_n 13._o nestorius_n his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o education_n 40._o by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n ib._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n ib._n his_o first_o sermon_n before_o the_o emperor_n approve_v and_o disapprove_v ibid._n he_o attempt_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n ib._n he_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n and_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o 41._o why_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n ib._n his_o contest_v with_o cyril_n ib._n he_o go_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o antioch_n after_o his_o condemnation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ib._n he_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ibid._n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o doctrine_n 42._o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o character_n 43._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 191._o the_o course_n of_o this_o affair_n ib._n nestorius_n letter_n write_n and_o sermon_n ib._n his_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n 194._o and_o at_o ephesus_n 197._o he_o defend_v himself_o ib._n be_v force_v to_o retire_v 204._o be_v forsake_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v 215_o 217._o nice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n and_o not_o julius_n 54._o the_o conte_v of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n 239._o nicetas_n or_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 103._o s._n nilus_n his_o life_n write_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o genius_n 19_o nisibis_fw-la by_o who_o besiege_v and_o by_o who_o preserve_v 64_o 65._o nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n his_o genius_n a_o description_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o they_o 52._o novatus_n the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n and_o the_o novatian_o about_o the_o pacification_n 2_o 3._o novatian_o socrates_n judgement_n concern_v they_o 54._o o._n orange_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 441_o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o its_o canon_n 243_o 247._o ordination_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v choose_v bishop_n 27._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n 83._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ib._n person_n twice_o marry_v and_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 86._o time_n for_o ordination_n 91_o at_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v ib._n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o say_v the_o psalter_n by_o heart_n 156._o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n 189._o s._n hilary_n rule_v about_o ordination_n 158._o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v against_o his_o consent_n 159._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v against_o the_o canon_n ib._n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 167._o several_a rule_n about_o ordination_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n 177._o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ib._n ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n 176._o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o two_o bishop_n only_o be_v unlawful_a 242_o 246._o a_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n 247_o 248_o 249._o order_n condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 83._o orestes_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n he_o quarrel_v with_o s._n cyril_n 27._o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o monk_n ib._n origen_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o eternity_n confute_v 5._o p._n peace_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o unto_o thou_o also_o 6._o palladius_n a_o monk_n ill_o use_v by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 41._o panople_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 52._o pansophius_fw-la the_o archdeacon_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o paphnucius_fw-la the_o abbot_n 11_o 12._o pope_n his_o judgement_n subject_a to_o correction_n but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 99_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 182._o pastor_n his_o write_n upon_o the_o creed_n 152._o patronage_n the_o original_a of_o it_o 244._o s._n paul_n a_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o 14._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o negotiation_n and_o sermon_n 43_o 44._o paul_n bishop_n of_o pannonia_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n and_o style_n 146._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n 149._o paulinus_n several_a of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o same_o age_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o history_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n condemnation_n 35_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n a_o patrician_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n 143._o a_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n pelagian_o condemn_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n leo_n 87._o condemn_v also_o by_o gelasuis_n i._n 176._o penance_n the_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n 13._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o 26._o condition_n require_v to_o perform_v it_o aright_o 72._o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n ib._n clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n according_a to_o s._n leo_n but_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o france_n 84._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 85._o yet_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o ib._n a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v nor_o trade_n ibid._n they_o that_o die_v without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n ib._n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v penance_n 97._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o devotion_n and_o age_n etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o custom_n concern_v penance_n 104._o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n 184._o public_a penance_n necessary_a for_o great_a sinner_n 186._o clergyman_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o 244._o to_o what_o public_a penance_n oblige_v we_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v it_o 247._o penance_n grant_v to_o die_a person_n that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o what_o condition_n 244_o 245_o 247._o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n 44._o petronius_n author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n 144._o petronianus_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o dubious_a 95._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o apostle_n confound_v often_o by_o many_o 5._o philip_n sidetes_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o history_n 51._o philip_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom_n his_o moral_a letter_n 144._o philostorgius_n a_o historian_n his_o impious_a doctrine_n 52._o the_o falsehood_n he_o have_v teach_v ib._n the_o profitable_a observation_n he_o have_v make_v ibid._n a_o character_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o cappadocia_n inform_v serapion_n of_o his_o error_n 12._o photius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o cassian_n institution_n 15._o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n his_o petition_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 138._o his_o dispute_n with_o eustathius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 234._o piammon_n a_o abbot_n 13._o peter_n a_o monk_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 65_o 66._o s._n peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n 108._o s._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
of_o sophronius_n for_o s._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o short_a than_o theodorus_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o that_o eunomius_n have_v say_v but_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o eunomius_n heresy_n his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_n his_o style_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a yet_o not_o tedious_a although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o logical_a argument_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a piece_n entitle_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n journey_n though_o s._n peter_n only_a be_v mention_v attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a forgery_n not_o worth_a mention_v we_o may_v more_o just_o attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n marry_o the_o aegyptian_n life_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o his_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la '_o s_o book_n of_o image_n this_o writer_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o quote_v by_o romish_a author_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image-worship_n and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o book_n of_o such_o title_n as_o this_o under_o his_o name_n better_a become_v a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o 83._o â—as_n adv_fw-la bar._n p._n 83._o write_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o judicious_a and_o pious_a men._n book_n of_o image_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n calist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o seven_o council_n be_v cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o discouse_n of_o sophronius_n upon_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n a_o book_n likewise_o call_v the_o spiritual_a meadow_n limonarium_fw-la or_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n be_v call_v joannes_n moschus_n eviratus_fw-la moschus_n surname_v eviratus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o monk_n moschus_n joannes_n moschus_n who_o have_v run_v through_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o scholar_n sophronius_n believe_v to_o be_v he_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o though_o without_o any_o certain_a proof_n he_o gather_v into_o that_o book_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o life_n action_n sentence_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o divers_a country_n there_o he_o relate_v many_o strange_a story_n and_o miracle_n that_o deserve_v little_a credit_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v they_o but_o shall_v only_a remark_n what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o clear_v the_o church-discipline_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o do_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o function_n because_o that_o when_o he_o baptise_a woman_n he_o feel_v some_o motion_n troublesome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o some_o loaf_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o those_o loaf_n have_v be_v consecrate_a before_o because_o that_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o priest_n forbid_v they_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o learn_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o report_v that_o a_o monk_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n engage_v in_o nostorius_n error_n heretic_n in_o a_o place_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o filth_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 29_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o stylite_a monk_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n send_v to_o another_o stylite_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o severian_n for_o a_o share_n of_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o that_o have_v throw_v it_o into_o boil_a water_n it_o be_v present_o dissolve_v but_o that_o have_v afterward_o throw_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o it_o the_o water_n cool_v and_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v entire_a without_o moisten_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o relate_v another_o another_o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v real_o very_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o precedent_a century_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nos_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la indigemus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la babemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n so_o we_o want_v none_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n afterward_o become_v useless_a and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o preach_v alterum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la another_o gospel_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v impose_v and_o teach_v as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o imposture_n either_o to_o feign_v or_o outward_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o may_v extort_v belief_n from_o the_o vulgar_a to_o this_o 6._o canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o end_n do_v not_o only_a man_n but_o devil_n conspire_v together_o in_o work_v lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n saint_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a thing_n be_v do_v through_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n by_o the_o martyr_n bone_n stranger_n relate_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o historian_n in_o their_o legend_n many_o whole_o feign_v other_o in_o part_n or_o in_o show_v only_o act_v till_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o last_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o by_o these_o delusion_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o 10._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o several_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o by_o their_o relic_n but_o as_o he_o something_o scruple_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o such_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n profess_v have_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v reject_v as_o forge_v or_o wrought_v for_o a_o false_a end_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o severian_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n a_o catholic_n â—to_z throw_v the_o communion_n bread_n away_o he_o do_v see_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o aethiopian_a say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v both_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n in_o the_o 44th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n who_o have_v be_v negligent_a during_o his_o life_n be_v after_o his_o death_n see_v by_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o great_a fire_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o tell_v the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v of_o not_o have_v his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o say_v a_o recluse_n promise_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v will_v adore_v the_o virgin_n image_n among_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o though_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v a_o monk_n to_o abjure_v the_o 24._o mede_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n p._n 10_o 24._o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
christ_n never_o command_v it_o and_o what_o can_v justify_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o repress_v it_o but_o after_o that_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n become_v more_o frequent_a and_o at_o length_n be_v impose_v and_o encourage_v as_o meritorious_a and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n innocent_a iii_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o boniface_n viii_o to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tomb._n clement_n vi_o grant_v these_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o four_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n immediate_o thus_o pilgrimage_n become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o metropolis_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o practise_v till_o the_o truth_n recover_v strength_n again_o by_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n put_v out_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n of_o france_n which_o m._n bignon_n have_v publish_v quarto_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1613._o octavo_fw-la and_o 1666._o quarto_fw-la together_o with_o those_o of_o marculphus_n there_o be_v some_o more_o find_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o session_n make_v to_o a_o church_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o commendatory_a letter_n give_v to_o clerk_n the_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o which_o be_v donation_n to_o church_n the_o 44th_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exemption_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o privilege_n among_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n there_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o a_o church_n n._n 1_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o form_n publish_v by_o m._n bignon_n there_o be_v also_o find_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o clerk_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n suidas_n say_v that_o in_o s._n john_n damascene_n time_n flourish_v cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o witty_a ingenious_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o make_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n elegant_o and_o learned_o cosma_n cosma_n and_o that_o they_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o thirteen_o of_o those_o hymn_n upon_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v noble_o express_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o one_o mark_v make_v one_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n and_o theophanes_n another_o on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n pantaleo_n the_o name_n of_o pantaleo_n a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v find_v at_o the_o head_n of_o four_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o second_o pantaleo_n pantaleo_n of_o the_o century_n the_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n although_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n do_v belong_v to_o pantaleo_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n i._o anno_fw-la 630._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o such_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o feast_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o these_o century_n exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o tranfiguration_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o by_o combefis_n who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o those_o monument_n possevin_n say_v there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n some_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n s._n julian_n of_o toledo_n s._n julian_n disciple_n of_o eugenius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o be_v precedent_n in_o several_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n and_o die_v in_o 690._o his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la toledo_n julian_n of_o toledo_n have_v praise_v his_o virtue_n set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prognostic_n of_o another_o life_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n idatius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n death_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o make_v moreover_o a_o book_n of_o answer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n whereby_o christian_a slave_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v infidel_n we_o have_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n benedict_n and_o another_o apology_n upon_o three_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o doubt_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o blasphemy_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o six_o age_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n with_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v without_o any_o need_n of_o supputation_n of_o year_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o book_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o three_o prove_v that_o the_o six_o age_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v there_o he_o distinguish_v the_o five_o age_n which_o go_v before_o not_o by_o the_o year_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o poetry_n contain_v hymn_n epitaph_n and_o epigram_n in_o great_a number_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o retire_v into_o it_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprehend_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n wamba_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o extract_v of_o the_o same_o father_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a judgement_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o church_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o imperfect_a and_o make_v new_a one_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n either_o reform_v or_o new_o make_v of_o all_o those_o work_v these_o only_o remain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prognostic_n direct_v to_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o prayer_n the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v the_o six_o age_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prognostic_n he_o treat_v of_o man_n death_n he_o show_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v call_v mors_fw-la a_o morsu_fw-la because_o the_o first_o man_n become_v mortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n he_o believe_v that_o although_o death_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a
the_o bishop_n do_v think_v of_o vindicate_v he_o nor_o of_o maintain_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v suffer_v honorius_n memory_n to_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o strange_a must_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v falsify_v to_o insert_v his_o condemnation_n in_o it_o though_o honorius_n have_v be_v excusable_a they_o may_v have_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o oppose_v his_o condemnation_n the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_n to_o cause_v some_o trouble_n may_v have_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v to_o excuse_v their_o treachery_n if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o insert_v honorius_n condemnarion_n there_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v baronius_n other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o say_v overmuch_o on_o that_o subject_a because_o now_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v whole_o forsake_v and_o it_o go_v now_o for_o current_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n this_o be_v suppose_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v or_o not_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o decide_v these_o question_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v sergius_n and_o honorius_n letter_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v reunite_v the_o theodosian_o approve_v this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n sophronius_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n sergius_n approve_v the_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n of_o cyrus_n but_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o do_v think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n and_o neither_o to_o affirm_v one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n perform_v divine_a and_o humane_a action_n because_o they_o that_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o operation_n only_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v two_o operation_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o from_o itself_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v govern_v and_o move_v by_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divinity_n thus_o sergius_n explain_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o honorius_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o do_v this_o pope_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o approve_v of_o sergius_n proceed_n he_o commend_v his_o letter_n he_o follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v speak_v any_o more_o of_o one_o or_o two_o operation_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n that_o this_o question_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o grammarian_n to_o be_v discuss_v yea_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n then_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v no_o long_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n he_o write_v moreover_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o sergius_n to_o command_v silence_n about_o that_o question_n what_o do_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n do_v more_o they_o be_v in_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v debate_v that_o question_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o divinity_n honorius_n do_v plain_o establish_v those_o two_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v without_o excuse_v also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o it_o do_v evident_o show_v it_o we_o own_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n nor_o any_o contrary_a will._n but_o if_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o honorius_n sergius_n ought_v to_o be_v vindicate_v likewise_o as_o render_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a motion_n direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o divinity_n paul_n his_o successor_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v excuse_v for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n with_o two_o different_a will_n that_o he_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o will_n not_o to_o annihilate_v the_o humane_a nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v no_o will_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v justify_v the_o ecthesis_n and_o the_o type_n and_o all_o the_o monothelite_n for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o property_n their_o faculty_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v so_o govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o impression_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o fear_v this_o expression_n shall_v intimate_v two_o contrary_a will_n in_o he_o honorius_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o excusable_a than_o sergius_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n who_o do_v act_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v these_o as_o heretic_n they_o may_v condemn_v honorius_n likewise_o wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o 6_o council_n always_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o monothelite_n and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o the_o same_o anathema_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o for_o deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o desinition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o approve_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o sergius_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n for_o preach_v teach_v and_o spread_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will._n in_o fine_a the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o theodorus_n sergius_n honorius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n macarius_n and_o stephen_n polychronius_n add_v anathema_n to_o all_o these_o heretic_n they_o do_v then_o believe_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o but_o say_v they_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n he_o be_v call_v only_o a_o favourer_n helper_n and_o confirmer_n of_o heresy_n pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n charge_v he_o only_o with_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o not_o suppress_v it_o with_o a_o vigilancy_n become_v s._n peter_n successor_n but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o honorius_n vindication_n be_v that_o the_o abbot_n john_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n s._n maximus_n and_o john_n iv_o do_v defend_v he_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o honorius_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n honorius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
extol_v that_o archbishop_n and_o compliment_v he_o about_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o tradition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n the_o iii_o have_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o by_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyâ—…jus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o last_o by_o disprove_v those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n without_o that_o addition_n he_o afterward_o bring_v in_o many_o argument_n ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o he_o pretend_v their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n he_o add_v that_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o whatever_o respect_n we_o have_v for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o error_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o father_n the_o arian_n expression_n he_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o some_o tenet_n of_o methodius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o papias_n last_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v we_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v after_o proof_n next_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o these_o s._n leo_n and_o adrian_n the_o i._o that_o the_o legate_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n three_o several_a time_n have_v allege_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n thus_o much_o be_v allege_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n his_o work_n contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v separately_z be_v nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o as_o photius_n have_v skill_n in_o composition_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o preach_v we_o have_v many_o sermon_n photius_n sermon_n manuscript_n homily_n of_o he_o whereof_o father_n combefis_n have_v print_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o whole_a one_o extant_a one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n insert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n into_o his_o first_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o write_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o description_n and_o encomium_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n at_o constantinople_n publish_v by_o codinus_n and_o combefis_n in_o their_o collection_n in_o fine_a photius_n have_v join_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a schoolman_n to_o his_o other_o sort_n of_o christ._n photius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n learning_n in_o canisius_n collection_n we_o have_v some_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o in_a latin_a which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o school-learning_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_n which_o be_v call_v gnomical_a find_v in_o the_o tome_n add_v by_o stuart_n to_o canisius_n collection_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n out_o of_o which_o turrian_n take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v beside_o a_o general_a will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o particular_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n whether_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o affect_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v but_o slight_o handle_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o solve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o s._n maximus_n be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o he_o find_v treat_v of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o expound_v he_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o wi_n the_o first_o a_o natural_a will_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o second_o a_o general_n will_n by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n the_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o four_o be_v the_o choice_a one_o make_v of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o five_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o execution_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v unquestionable_o a_o general_a will_n attend_v with_o reason_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n of_o choice_n nor_o of_o deliberation_n or_o design_n to_o do_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v deliberate_v upon_o what_o he_o must_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o divine_a will._n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o two_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o one_o person_n that_o will_v he_o therefore_o will_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o have_v but_o one_o general_a will_n that_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a affection_n because_o the_o humane_a will_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o photius_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o back_n with_o many_o reason_n and_o give_v shrewd_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n we_o find_v moreover_o seven_o short_a dissertation_n of_o photius_n upon_o several_a treatise_n photius_n theological_a treatise_n scholastic_a question_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o create_a being_n be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n but_o that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o substance_n one_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v both_o in_o act_n and_o substance_n every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v tie_v mingle_a confound_v or_o any_o way_n change_v by_o they_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n he_o show_v how_o we_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o define_v or_o know_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o small_a beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n shine_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
understand_v that_o his_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n heretical_a as_o hildebert_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 78th_o letter_n all_o this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1110._o whilst_o henry_n preach_v in_o france_n peter_n of_o bruis_n continue_v likewise_o to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o provence_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o have_v refute_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o 1._o his_o deny_v bruis_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n that_o baptism_n be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o infant_n and_o maintain_v that_o only_a adult_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o rebaptising_a all_o those_o who_o initiate_v themselves_o into_o their_o sect._n 2._o his_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o church_n temple_n and_o altar_n and_o beat_v they_o down_o 3._o his_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o cross_n and_o break_v they_o 4._o his_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o 5._o his_o teach_v that_o alm_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o forbid_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o great_a many_o accuse_v they_o of_o whole_o reject_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o not_o believe_v either_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o error_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o they_o by_o common_a fame_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v how_o much_o trouble_v such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o raise_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o provence_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v but_o christian_n rebaptise_v church_n profane_v or_o destroy_v altar_n pull_v down_o and_o cross_n burn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v public_o violate_v the_o priest_n beat_v abuse_v and_o force_v to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o most_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n abolish_v these_o disorder_n excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n drive_v out_o this_o heretic_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o languedoc_n where_o he_o vent_v the_o same_o error_n at_o tholouse_n and_o in_o other_o city_n till_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v alive_a at_o st._n giles_n in_o languedoc_n his_o disciple_n henry_n who_o be_v likewise_o return_v to_o languedoc_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o mons_fw-la bruis_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o henry_n and_o of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n preach_v there_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o add_v thereto_o several_a new_a error_n so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o country_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o those_o detestable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v a_o great_a many_o church_n without_o people_n a_o great_a many_o people_n without_o priest_n a_o great_a many_o priest_n despise_v by_o their_o people_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n without_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n there_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v divest_v of_o its_o sanctity_n the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o as_o profane_a thing_n the_o festival_n lose_v their_o solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o absolution_n and_o without_o receive_v the_o communion_n baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n they_o diride_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n the_o pilgrimage_n make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o devotion_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n bernard_n bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o undeceive_v part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n henry_n think_v of_o make_v his_o escape_n but_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o chain_n to_o tholouse_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n st._n bernard_n undertake_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o of_o henry_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n which_o a_o contemporary_a monk_n name_v herbert_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o perigueux_n the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o all_o christian_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o of_o these_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o country_n of_o perigueux_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o drink_v no_o wine_n unless_o in_o a_o very_a little_a quantity_n and_o that_o from_o one_o three_o day_n end_n to_o another_o who_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o receive_v no_o money_n their_o sect_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o hyyocritical_a they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o it_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o almsgiving_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o property_n they_o bear_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v mass_n he_o never_o recite_v the_o canon_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o throw_v the_o host_n beside_o the_o altar_n or_o into_o the_o missal_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v cross_n or_o crucifix_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o idolatry_n who_o do_v they_o any_o honour_n this_o sect_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n leave_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n but_o likewise_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n follow_v they_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o senless_a among_o they_o within_o less_o than_o eight_o day_n time_n become_v very_o expert_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o be_v examplar_n to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o for_o wherever_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o devil_n help_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o they_o do_v work_v some_o miracle_n such_o as_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o wine_n by_o pour_v some_o drop_n of_o water_n into_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v pontius_n st._n bernard_n in_o his_o journey_n confront_v likewise_o these_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n tancheline_n vent_v the_o same_o error_n in_o flanders_n he_o be_v a_o laic_a who_o venture_v to_o tancheline_n the_o heresy_n of_o tancheline_n preach_v and_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o cause_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o and_o he_o carry_v his_o extravagant_a folly_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v abaelard_n in_o the_o case_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_a place_n of_o prostitution_n that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o abomination_n than_o sacred_a thing_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n a_o congregation_n of_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n to_o oppose_v these_o error_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o bestow_v on_o st._n norbert_n tanchelino_n go_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n with_o a_o priest_n name_v evervachier_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o return_v to_o utrecht_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o disciple_n the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n send_v word_n thereof_o to_o frederick_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n in_o its_o very_a birth_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n to_o that_o archbishop_n
in_o the_o year_n 1160._o this_o prince_n order_v heretic_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o lambez_n to_o the_o heretic_n they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n in_o their_o cheek_n to_o be_v whip_v public_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n half-naked_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o spread_v itself_o in_o gascogne_n and_o in_o other_o province_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o prevent_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o a_o solemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o lombez_n against_o several_a of_o those_o heretic_n go_v then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o judge_n pitch_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n be_v girald_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la gaucelin_n of_o lodeba_n the_o abbot_n of_o castro_n and_o three_o other_o abbot_n and_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agda_n several_a abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la interrogated_a those_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalm_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o explain_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o infant-baptism_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_a who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a consecrate_a by_o a_o good_a than_o by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o withal_o aver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o good_a man_n whether_o priest_n or_o laic_a the_o five_o be_v about_o marriage_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o than_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v join_v together_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n and_o fornication_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n can_v save_v any_o man_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o laic_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v confess_v they_o to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sick_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o contrition_n and_o confession_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v penance_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o austerity_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v order_v nothing_o else_o beside_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o declare_v likewise_o without_o be_v ask_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o have_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o bishop_n be_v wolf_n and_o devourer_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o by_o two_o abbot_n which_o serve_v only_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o the_o judge_n declare_v these_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr heretical_a condemn_a oliver_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o lombez_n and_o authorise_a their_o judgement_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n which_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n those_o heretic_n protest_v against_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o hypocrite_n their_o enemy_n their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n but_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v juridical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexandor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n his_o present_a wise_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n trencavelle_n who_o be_v likewise_o there_o present_a that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v be_v heretic_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v thus_o convince_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o else_o beside_o priest_n have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bad_a consecrate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v tho'_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n repentance_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n urge_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v prohibit_v all_o oath_n the_o bishop_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v credit_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o assistant_n some_o time_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1178._o attend_v by_o several_a bishop_n they_o constrain_v they_o to_o toulouse_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o toulouse_n submit_v to_o public_a penance_n raze_v the_o fort_n wherein_o they_o meet_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v those_o heretic_n who_o retire_v into_o albigensis_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a for_o roger_n count_n of_o albi_fw-la countenance_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ—_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
bishop_n of_o lucca_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o humble_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o consistory_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a antipope_n that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n and_o make_v bull_n that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxii_o persecute_v depose_v interdict_a and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o desire_a absolution_n the_o pope_n grant_v his_o desire_n with_o reservation_n of_o impose_v penance_n on_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strict_o guard_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o in_o his_o pious_a and_o penitential_a sentiment_n the_o departure_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v follow_v with_o new_a trouble_n in_o italy_n john_n king_n of_o xxii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o bohemia_n be_v invite_v thither_o seize_v upon_o several_a city_n which_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o matter_n pope_n john_n xxii_o die_v at_o avignon_n dec._n 24._o 1334._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v under_o this_o pope_n the_o course_n habit._n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o their_o habit._n of_o which_o we_o have_v interrupt_v to_o relate_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n all_o his_o papacy_n some_o person_n of_o that_o order_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n some_o will_v wear_v a_o hood_n and_o short_a gown_n straight_o and_o of_o very_a course_n stuff_n and_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a brethren_n other_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n wear_v a_o loose_a garb_n long_o and_o of_o fine_a stuff_n the_o pope_n use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o regulate_v and_o decide_v these_o difference_n among_o these_o monk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n order_v they_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o habit_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v nicholas_n iu._n and_o clement_n v._o put_v out_o some_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o practice_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o it_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o community_n make_v a_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o languedoc_n where_o the_o convent_v of_o bezier_n narbonne_n and_o some_o other_o city_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o spiritual_a brethren_n pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o extinguish_v this_o schism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n summon_v the_o brethren_n of_o this_o faction_n who_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o avignon_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernard_n delitiosi_fw-it de_fw-fr mompelier_n the_o conrest_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n by_o his_o bull_n quorundam_fw-la in_o which_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o length_n and_o largeness_n courseness_n or_o fineness_n form_n or_o figure_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o hood_n as_o gown_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o general_n their_o provincial_n and_o guardian_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v have_v granary_n and_o cellar_n and_o keep_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o their_o superior_n judge_v it_o convenient_a leave_v the_o order_v of_o they_o to_o the_o guardian_n and_o grave_a person_n of_o every_o convent_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o grey-friar_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o ill-shapen_a habit_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n this_o sentence_n do_v but_o enrage_v the_o spiritual_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o superior_a who_o shall_v order_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o strait_a habit_n to_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o community_n contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o their_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o wear_v the_o short_a habit_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o constitution_n as_o that_o call_v quorundam_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o their_o superior_n as_o to_o the_o content_n of_o that_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o rule_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o friar_n michael_n inquisitor_n in_o provence_n and_o languedoc_n to_o proceed_v against_o these_o stubborn_a friar_n this_o commission_n be_v date_v nou._n 1317._o this_o inquisitor_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n prosecute_v four_o grey-friar_n name_v john_n barani_n of_o tholouse_n deodate_v the_o s._n michael_n and_o william_n sauton_n priest_n and_o poncius_fw-la roche_n a_o deacon_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v arrest_v maintain_v that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v these_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o decretal_a call_v quorundam_fw-la concern_v the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n because_o such_o declaration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfect_a poverty_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v practise_v these_o four_o grey-friar_n be_v question_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v take_v advice_n of_o several_a divine_n who_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o grey-friar_n to_o be_v heretical_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o several_a other_o person_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n degrade_v they_o from_o their_o order_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o at_o marseilles_n a_o five_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o but_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v keep_v immure_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o wear_v two_o yellow_a cross_n the_o one_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n these_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o monk_n so_o obstinate_a be_v they_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o declaim_v with_o more_o violence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o public_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mystical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v john_n xxii_o nor_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pope_n that_o the_o grey-friar_n who_o be_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o stake_n bernard_n delitiosi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o grey-friar_n of_o languedoc_n to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v apprehend_v a_o little_a after_o his_o arrival_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o his_o country_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o clement_n
we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o way_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o worldly_a by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v and_o recover_v it_o from_o any_o that_o have_v take_v it_o the_o other_o civil_a and_o natural_a by_o a_o right_n of_o common_a charity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n this_o answer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la defend_v it_o again_o in_o 1330._o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n there_o be_v two_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o ubertinus_fw-la the_o one_o entitle_v the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1485._o and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1516._o michael_n caesenas_n who_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n in_o 1316._o undertake_v a_o defence_n caesenas_n michael_n caesenas_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o order_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n hold_v 1322._o at_o paris_n that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a but_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obstinate_o before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n in_o 1327._o he_o be_v arrest_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o while_o he_o be_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o he_o escape_v and_o appeal_v from_o all_o that_o john_n xxii_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v against_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o appeal_n at_o perusia_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o order_n a_o general_n chapter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o it_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n he_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n 1331._o he_o cause_v another_o chapter_n to_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a at_o perpignan_n to_o choose_v another_o general_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o order_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n michael_n caesenas_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o address_v to_o this_o assembly_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o resolution_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v john_n xxii_o of_o twelve_o error_n he_o also_o send_v another_o treatise_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o confute_v the_o twelve_o error_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v that_o pope_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n michael_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n value_v not_o the_o pope_n curse_n but_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v at_o munick_n in_o 1343._o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o john_n of_o gaunt_n so_o call_v from_o his_o native_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n janduno_n john_n of_o gaunt_n or_o de_fw-fr janduno_n who_o be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n goldastus_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n make_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n compose_v in_o 1338._o which_o he_o therefore_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n but_o he_o have_v since_o own_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a work_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n but_o we_o can_v find_v that_o edition_n we_o have_v only_o several_a philosophical_a commentary_n of_o that_o author_n print_v in_o several_a place_n bernardus_n guido_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n be_v bear_v in_o 1260._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o guido_n bernardus_n guido_n friars-preacher_n in_o 1280._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o albi_fw-la carcassone_n castres_n and_o lymoges_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o 1305._o and_o procurator-general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1312._o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o 1323._o the_o bishopric_n of_o tuy_n in_o gallaecia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o follow_a year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lodeve_n he_o die_v dec._n 13._o 1331._o he_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o which_o these_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n viz._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n roman_a emperor_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o lymoges_n and_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n a_o chronicle_n or_o genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o description_n of_o the_o gaul_n a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n a_o book_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o grandmont_n another_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o artigia_fw-la and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o lymoges_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o council_n and_o several_a tract_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n original_a sin_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sanctorale_n or_o the_o mirror_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v five_o other_o treatise_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o tholouse_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bless_a two_o volume_n of_o sermon_n and_o a_o work_v entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n he_o also_o continue_v and_o augment_v the_o book_n of_o stephen_n the_o salagnac_n history_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n the_o mirror_n of_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o avignon_n such_o of_o these_o work_n as_o have_v be_v print_v be_v as_o follow_v two_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o two_o other_o life_n of_o john_n xxii_o publish_v by_o mr._n bosquet_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n fulchran_n print_v by_o bollandus_n feb._n 13._o the_o life_n of_o s._n glodesindis_n by_o surius_n july_n 25._o a_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n austin_n at_o lymoges_n to_o the_o year_n 1313._o by_o f._n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o bibliothecâ_fw-la the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n by_o catellus_n guido_n de_fw-fr terrend_fw-fr de_fw-fr perpiniano_n a_o native_a of_o rousillon_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o carmelite_n be_v perpiniano_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpiniano_n make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1318._o and_o afterward_o appoint_a inquisitor-general_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o 1321._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elne_n he_o die_v aug._n 21._o 1342._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o heresy_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o goncelin_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o albania_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1631._o with_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o gratian_n decree_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n in_o mr._n colbert_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o make_v this_o treatise_n at_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v the_o synodal_n decree_v
people_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v only_o two_o hundred_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v more_o voluminous_a three_o in_o the_o index_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o anastasius_n nicenas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o constitution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v therefore_o this_o work_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n five_o when_o eusâ—bius_n discourse_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_n mention_v they_o the_o arian_n may_v have_v object_v they_o in_o vindication_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o either_o party_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a daâ—e_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v know_v to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n these_o reason_n howsoever_o probable_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o altogether_o irreprehensible_a to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n athâ—nasius_n observe_v only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruct_n of_o catechuman_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o affirm_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o constitution_n one_o more_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o another_o that_o be_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o and_o perhaps_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6000_o verse_n and_o beside_o the_o length_n of_o every_o particular_a verse_n be_v not_o know_v three_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o one_o possible_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o book_n now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o work_n different_a from_o the_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o cite_v every_o thing_n that_o occure_v to_o they_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o make_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o reply_v to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v this_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v great_a difficulty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o formet_fw-la opinion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n first_o appear_v since_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o st._n clement_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v alter_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n commend_v country_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n correct_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o different_a age_n and_o country_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v certain_a constitution_n different_a from_o we_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o anastasius_n nicenus_n cod._n 189._o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o his_o question_n q._n 160._o where_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v those_o that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o in_o greek_a crabb_n give_v we_o a_o latin_a epitome_n of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n pint_v anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o first_o entire_a version_n that_o ever_o appear_v be_v make_v by_o bovius_n and_o insert_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o 1585._o nicolinus_n publish_v another_o translation_n of_o the_o constitution_n compose_v by_o turrianus_n together_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o afterward_o binius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o zonaras_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o precept_n relate_v to_o christian_a duty_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o pastor_n and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v further_o inform_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o these_o tract_n the_o last_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n entitle_v clementinae_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n for_o some_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n mention_n they_o and_o after_o he_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 18._o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o pandect_a other_o 8._o john_n damascen_n and_o some_o other_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o quote_v haeres_fw-la 26._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o anastasius_n q._n 20._o p._n 242._o maximus_n in_o homil._n 53._o and_o 55._o cedrâ—nus_n in_o compend_n hist._n p._n 170_o and_o 171._o moreover_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n and_o by_o nicon_n in_o his_o pandect_a perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n cite_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la under_o this_o name_n contain_v divers_a tract_n full_a of_o error_n in_o philosophy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v such_o another_o book_n as_o the_o recognition_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v some_o alteration_n in_o these_o clementinae_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o they_o by_o maximus_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n as_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n cite_v by_o a_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o clementinae_n be_v a_o orthodox_n work_n whereas_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v abound_v with_o error_n it_o contain_v first_o two_o apocryphal_a letter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o write_v to_o s._n james_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o protestation_n of_o s._n james_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n james_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o translate_v